gather_v a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v simple_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o take_v our_o reason_n to_o counsel_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v this_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o what_o it_o please_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v all_o reason_n understanding_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o over_o wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n to_o give_v place_n to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o that_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o abraham_n sometime_o do_v who_o neither_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o disobedientlye_o gainsay_v his_o commandment_n though_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o see_v to_o the_o same_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o peter_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o order_v all_o thing_n both_o wise_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wrestle_a of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o if_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v more_o obedient_o and_o diligent_o occupy_v we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o trouble_v than_o we_o be_v and_o find_v better_a success_n in_o our_o do_n god._n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o without_o all_o delay_n he_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o mutter_v as_o the_o wayward_a do_v use_v either_o that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o let_v from_o his_o dinner_n then_o when_o he_o see_v the_o messenger_n who_o by_o their_o apparel_n he_o may_v easy_o judge_v be_v gentile_n and_o soldier_n he_o friendly_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n be_v and_o straightway_o the_o messenger_n courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o their_o master_n have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o they_o singular_o commend_v their_o master_n and_o diligent_o report_v the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o come_v and_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o trust_n christian_a servant_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o their_o master_n business_n that_o they_o only_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v labour_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o honesty_n &_o to_o work_v for_o their_o commodity_n ephe._n 6._o by_o and_o by_o as_o peter_n have_v hear_v their_o message_n he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o the_o vision_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n who_o god_n will_v now_o have_v bring_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v with_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o certain_a brethren_n of_o joppa_n who_o both_o will_v this_o way_n declare_v their_o good_a affection_n unto_o peter_n &_o also_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v a_o faithful_a obedience_n such_o as_o erewhile_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v unto_o peter_n so_o peter_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o hospitality_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o thing_n most_o commendable_a so_o it_o most_o become_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o while_o herein_o they_o give_v other_o good_a ensample_n they_o cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o among_o the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o paul_n think_v this_o also_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o by_o peter_n example_n the_o waywardness_n of_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n bear_v themselves_o very_o strange_a and_o will_v show_v no_o manner_n of_o friendly_a familiarity_n either_o to_o stranger_n or_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n who_o if_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v who_o even_o then_o as_o mark_n write_v do_v friendly_a receive_v all_o man_n 6._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n importunity_n press_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n after_o these_o thing_n luke_n declare_v the_o meeting_n of_o cornelius_n and_o peter_n cornelius_n and_o of_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o all_o wait_v for_o peter_n come_v these_o thing_n express_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o where_o faith_n stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o seek_v and_o wait_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o again_o where_o it_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v salvation_n also_o unto_o many_o other_o both_o these_o property_n do_v cornelius_n perform_v and_o that_o not_o without_o his_o great_a peril_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o dangerous_a to_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n thereof_o but_o that_o faith_n stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o other_o example_n everywhere_o declare_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o ourselves_o we_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o cornelius_n do_v yet_o another_o thing_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o these_o be_v token_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o that_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n yet_o cornelius_n exceed_v herein_o and_o offend_v in_o overmuch_o veneration_n while_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n word_n he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n this_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o use_v the_o unadvised_a zeal_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o reverence_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o none_o other_o beginning_n spring_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n then_o because_o man_n be_v beguile_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o religion_n think_v there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o godhead_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n himself_o least_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o religious_a we_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o dissemble_v cornelius_n error_n but_o friendly_a reprehend_v he_o say_v arise_v honour_n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o far_o above_o that_o i_o be_o and_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v in_o i_o some_o godhead_n therefore_o you_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v i_o this_o honour_n but_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o apostle_n yet_o as_o touch_v my_o essence_n and_o nature_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a frail_a and_o sinful_a which_o have_v need_v myself_o also_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o give_v i_o no_o divine_a
nor_o have_v any_o faith_n therefore_o this_o jailer_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o it_o become_v we_o also_o busy_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o call_v vain_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n four_o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o household_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o know_v he_o now_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n mind_n have_v notbene_v sudden_o alter_v which_o alteration_n he_o yet_o wist_v not_o of_o he_o have_v die_v for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v let_v those_o loose_a who_o the_o judge_n have_v command_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n but_o as_o faith_n make_v all_o man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o phylippians_n bid_v they_o always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a moreover_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v together_o all_o thing_n say_v hitherto_o of_o this_o jailer_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o what_o good_a work_n be_v here_o lack_v he_o recompense_v the_o injury_n make_v before_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o obey_v god_n due_o with_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v hereby_o how_o ready_a he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n also_o he_o exercise_v charity_n and_o benefycence_n liberal_o and_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n joy_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a gladness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v he_o but_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n bring_v forth_o straight_o way_n such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o unless_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n here_o first_o be_v they_o confute_v that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n see_v such_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v of_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o next_o they_o also_o which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o unbrydel_v licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_n without_o check_n apostle_n howbeit_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n end_v luke_n come_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o philippi_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o beguile_v not_o man_n mind_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o god_n marvelous_o toss_v the_o apostle_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o use_v the_o wicked_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n even_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v we_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n come_v sergeant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a dimission_n they_o go_v about_o mean_v also_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dimiss_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o judge_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o use_v against_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o night_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o or_o the_o earthquake_n that_o strike_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o assure_o such_o sudden_a change_n of_o mind_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o their_o rashness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o go_v they_o about_o marvellous_a crafty_o to_o hide_v the_o heinousness_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o therefore_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n privy_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o mistrust_v their_o cause_n have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n thus_o the_o wicked_a use_n with_o craft_n and_o colour_n to_o seek_v to_o seem_v righteous_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o mean_v no_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n to_o heap_v fresh_a offence_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o old_a therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a doubtless_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o such_o as_o reverence_v and_o fear_n of_o man_n only_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o the_o heart_n nor_o nothing_o mindful_a of_o amendment_n thus_o we_o read_v saul_n repent_v when_o he_o earnest_o require_v samuel_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 15._o lest_o his_o authority_n and_o estimation_n shall_v utter_o have_v quell_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o david_n and_o paul_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o officer_n how_o easy_o wicked_a officer_n can_v quit_v themselves_o of_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n for_o what_o can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o unworthy_a their_o call_n than_o to_o beat_v innocent_a person_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o â—ry_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n and_o their_o sore_n not_o wash_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v ynnough_o if_o they_o put_v they_o not_o to_o death_n with_o more_o shame_n but_o convey_v they_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o amends_n make_v this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o in_o their_o cause_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o truth_n and_o religion_n yea_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n and_o equity_n if_o they_o do_v but_o deprive_v such_o christian_n of_o honour_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n but_o let_v officer_n consider_v 1_n that_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n also_o come_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n dear_a in_o their_o sight_n 72._o furthermore_o here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o deliver_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickeddesse_n for_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o think_v of_o no_o amendment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yea_o they_o undoubted_o wish_v the_o apostle_n of_o
ghost_n &_o also_o his_o open_a and_o express_v oracle_n they_o must_v be_v like_a band_n whereby_o our_o wayward_a &_o strive_a flesh_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o willing_o lest_o we_o feel_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a loss_n &_o calamity_n who_o bring_v they_o which_o have_v lefer_v to_o follow_v the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n even_o perforce_o to_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o we_o read_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o 1._o exod._n 4._o and_o unto_o jeremy_n do_v the_o like_a and_o allege_v his_o youth_n he_o say_v in_o wrathful_a wise_n say_v not_o i_o be_o to_o young_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o unto_o â–ª_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o speak_v etc_n etc_n jere._n 1_n what_o happen_v unto_o jonas_n for_o refuse_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v rehearsal_n of_o word_n danger_n so_o from_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o there_o nor_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o urge_v i_o to_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n tell_v i_o that_o every_o where_o affliction_n and_o band_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o every_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v yet_o must_v i_o go_v through_o all_o these_o pike_n and_o danger_n yea_o and_o through_o death_n also_o consider_v it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o death_n this_o place_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v because_o it_o may_v serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o first_o it_o declare_v the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o where_o he_o love_v entire_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o consider_v they_o and_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v his_o servant_n that_o honour_n he_o see_v he_o foreshow_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o bring_v no_o calamity_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o first_o warn_v they_o thereof_o by_o his_o prophet_n next_o we_o see_v how_o god_n also_o warn_v those_o that_o be_v he_o paul_n understand_v that_o band_n &_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o the_o end_n hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o revel_v unto_o he_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o general_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o he_o reveal_v asmuch_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o so_o we_o have_v general_a prediction_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o unarm_v they_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o great_a offence_n three_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v marvelous_o to_o show_v toward_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n be_v many_o time_n before_o warn_v of_o the_o brethren_n either_o by_o fly_v save_v himself_o or_o else_o prudent_o defeat_v his_o ennimies_n await_v now_o be_v he_o also_o admonish_v of_o band_n and_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v so_o urge_v and_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o understand_v he_o must_v wade_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o brethren_n great_o dissuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v also_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n sometime_o avoid_v the_o attempt_n and_o lay_v wait_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o require_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o danger_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a occasion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o sure_a vocation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v revoke_v neither_o through_o fire_n nor_o sword_n nor_o flood_n of_o the_o main_a sea_n as_o once_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o do_v our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god._n faith_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o friend_n and_o brethren_n to_o much_o in_o fear_n he_o use_v a_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a consolation_n say_v how_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o my_o sake_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o sorrow_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v not_o account_v off_o why_o paul_n do_v thou_o then_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_a admonition_n of_o thy_o brethren_n no_o but_o i_o therefore_o little_o esteem_v the_o present_a danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n because_o i_o pass_v little_a of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o esteem_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o my_o vocation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o unto_o yea_o i_o desire_v to_o finish_v my_o course_n joyful_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o office_n and_o duty_n by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o where_o i_o have_v long_o sithence_o dedicate_v my_o life_n unto_o christ_n imprisonment_n and_o affliction_n can_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a this_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v use_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n first_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o care_v for_o tribulation_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v commit_v any_o uncomely_a and_o unworthy_a part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o that_o stoic_n indolency_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o ourself_o than_o of_o his_o vocation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o case_n than_o if_o man_n oftentimes_o meditate_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n and_o david_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a defence_n and_o safe_a sanctuary_n 56._o that_o he_o believe_v his_o fleeting_n be_v number_v with_o god_n and_o his_o tear_n put_v in_o his_o bottle_n math._n 10._o psalm_n 56._o next_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o prefer_v not_o this_o temporal_a life_n before_o the_o eternal_a let_v they_o rather_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v lent_fw-la we_o this_o life_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o need_v also_o so_o require_v to_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o we_o must_v once_o die_v we_o can_v never_o die_v happely_o than_o in_o god_n vocation_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o david_n be_v verify_v on_o we_o 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o prefer_v this_o life_n before_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n as_o these_o before_o the_o same_o for_o what_o advantage_v it_o a_o man_n to_o get_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o precious_a 9_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v but_o one_o soul_n final_o the_o godly_a must_v labour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o adversity_n joyful_o and_o to_o accomplish_v their_o course_n that_o be_v the_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n prosperous_o for_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v still_o on_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v let_v all_o man_n therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o race_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n which_o they_o most_o joyful_o take_v hold_v of_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a god._n let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o because_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n
more_o example_n hereof_o than_o agrippa_n in_o these_o day_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v not_o every_o where_o such_o as_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o singular_a commendation_n but_o yet_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n still_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o head_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a force_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o which_o wrest_v out_o of_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n but_o as_o paul_n very_o wise_o and_o stout_o answer_v festus_n so_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o he_o set_v against_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n a_o very_a christian_n wish_n and_o inflame_v with_o great_a fervency_n of_o charity_n i_o will_v wish_v say_v he_o of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o such_o as_o i_o be_o these_o bond_n except_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o paul_n wish_v these_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n who_o otherwhere_v pray_v for_o the_o jew_n both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o their_o sake_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o part_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o every_o day_n a_o increase_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o suppose_v one_o or_o two_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o so_o all_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a which_o thing_n shall_v derogate_v much_o both_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o his_o goodness_n moreover_o paul_n wish_n teach_v we_o that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v in_o they_o effectuous_o for_o why_o shall_v paul_n trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a wish_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v agrippa_n his_o mind_n but_o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n how_o paul_n except_v his_o bond_n for_o although_o they_o be_v nothing_o greeâ—ous_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n consist_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o wish_v the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o man_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n patient_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o other_o man_n commodity_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o envy_n at_o all_o man_n felicity_n or_o else_o of_o rash_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n who_o they_o see_v live_v in_o any_o commodious_a or_o wealthy_a wise_n paul_n after_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_n namely_o how_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o auditory_a brake_n up_o and_o depart_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o impediment_n before_o rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o paul_n be_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v again_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o world_n regard_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o see_v afflict_v without_o desert_n the_o innocence_n of_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n try_v make_v much_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n also_o reprove_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o cry_v out_o in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v seditious_a see_v that_o paul_n a_o most_o earnest_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a so_o oftentimes_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n before_o profane_a and_o heathen_a judge_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o bold_o serve_v god_n which_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clxuj._n homely_a when_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v both_o paul_n and_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n unto_o one_o name_v julius_n a_o under_o captain_n of_o caesar_n soldier_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramicium_fw-la and_o loose_v from_o land_n appoint_v to_o sail_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n one_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o macedonia_n of_o the_o country_n of_o thessalonia_n tarry_v still_o with_o we_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o sidon_n and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v from_o thence_o we_o sail_v hear_v by_o cyper_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o cylicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n which_o be_v in_o lycia_n and_o there_o the_o undercaptain_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o sail_v into_o italy_n and_o he_o put_v we_o therein_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o cindus_fw-la because_o the_o wind_n withstand_v we_o we_o sail_v hear_v by_o the_o cost_n of_o candy_n over_o against_o salmo_n and_o with_o much_o work_n sail_v beyond_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a navigation_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n chapter_n send_v unto_o rome_n to_o appear_v before_o caesar._n where_o sure_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n such_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v vain_a &_o superfluous_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v every_o thing_n thorough_o he_o shall_v perceive_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v for_o this_o history_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o paul_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n it_o teach_v we_o moreover_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o go_v cross_a with_o paul_n &_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n burst_v through_o all_o these_o impediment_n there_o be_v yet_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o thing_n full_a of_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o place_n malefactor_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o rome_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o julius_n a_o centurion_n or_o pâ—â—ie_n captain_n unto_o who_o festus_n deliver_v paul_n among_o other_o prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o singular_a diligence_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o administer_a the_o law_n consider_v they_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n with_o send_v of_o prisoner_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n 22._o which_o gate_n they_o singular_a commendation_n and_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o mean_a chief_o they_o advance_v then selue_o to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n of_o empire_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v both_o in_o the_o lxxij_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a or_o commodious_a way_n than_o this_o either_o to_o conserve_v or_o to_o enlarge_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
much_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v even_o from_o our_o childhood_n to_o learn_v diverse_a tongue_n we_o see_v that_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o learn_v any_o one_o tongue_n and_o the_o perfect_a use_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o well_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v idiote_n and_o unlearned_a which_o have_v spend_v their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n not_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o handy_a occupasion_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n become_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n not_o of_o one_o tongue_n or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o tongue_n at_o once_o who_o here_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n who_o reverence_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o can_v the_o industry_n or_o dexterity_n of_o man_n wit_n have_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o miracle_n superfluous_a as_o serve_v only_o for_o bare_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o juggler_n be_v but_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o where_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n understand_v they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v but_o their_o own_o tongue_n only_o in_o every_o place_n yea_o i_o think_v they_o find_v no_o great_a lack_n hitherto_o in_o their_o office_n than_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o man_n pride_n as_o moses_n show_v bring_v in_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o passage_n thereof_o into_o diverse_a nation_n stop_v but_o god_n in_o one_o sound_n take_v away_o all_o this_o impediment_n and_o stoppel_z and_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n feel_v themselves_o ease_v of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v think_v will_v much_o have_v hurt_v they_o hereof_o may_v be_v learn_v a_o common_a and_o general_a comfort_n that_o none_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n despair_n of_o his_o help_n &_o favour_n god_n use_v to_o cast_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v impediment_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n but_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hinder_v they_o as_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v man_n strength_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o banishment_n nor_o stut_a tongue_n can_v let_v moses_n from_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o stop_v their_o passage_n while_o they_o follow_v god_n call_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o dry_v up_o i_o pass_v over_o infinite_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o profane_a history_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n or_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o thing_n &_o take_v unto_o they_o good_a courage_n of_o mind_n let_v private_a man_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o like_a constancy_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o not_o of_o the_o labour_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o his_o sake_n let_v we_o also_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o christ_n jesus_n which_o choose_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n will_v not_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v none_o but_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o so_o perfect_o but_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n they_o be_v take_v for_o galilean_n they_o now_o come_v forth_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n beside_o thexact_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o as_z appeareth_z by_o their_o sermon_n this_o condemn_v the_o insolent_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o step_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_v unprepared_a into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o think_v themselves_o very_o apostolic_a fellow_n when_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v contemn_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n that_o rather_o the_o authority_n thereof_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n certes_o will_v have_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o hability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o require_v in_o he_o not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n therefore_o he_o command_v timothy_n who_o he_o witness_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 1._o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o those_o tongue_n now_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n understand_v nor_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a apostle_n can_v both_o easy_o find_v they_o and_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o meet_a gift_n but_o we_o require_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n without_o the_o which_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o commodious_o and_o sufficient_o be_v declare_v i_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o one_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o which_o thing_n whosoever_o lack_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o while_o they_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n interpretation_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n there_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o special_o the_o science_n of_o utterance_n which_o whosoever_o lack_v certes_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v very_o little_a good_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n school_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o man_n miraculous_o and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v chance_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n happen_v to_o few_o other_o therefore_o our_o industry_n our_o labour_n and_o continuance_n in_o study_n be_v requisite_a where_o we_o may_v both_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a school_n and_o university_n be_v and_o also_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v teacher_n to_o train_v up_o youth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a what_o a_o special_a care_n be_v have_v always_o of_o school_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o college_n whereof_o the_o holy_a prophet_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o rule_n and_o governance_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v how_o they_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v which_o go_v about_o with_o dissolute_a manner_n and_o conversation_n to_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o true_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v perceive_v of_o what_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
see_v his_o own_o son_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v condemn_v herein_o also_o appear_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o then_o deceive_v we_o when_o his_o son_n life_n be_v in_o hazard_n how_o shall_v he_o deceive_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o commend_v to_o we_o beside_o the_o invinsible_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o vile_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n together_o with_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o can_v invent_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n which_o both_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o well_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v evident_o perceive_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o we_o live_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v christ._n now_o this_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o forsake_v christ_n not_o many_o day_n before_o by_o reason_n of_o fear_n and_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o fear_n with_o the_o door_n shut_v about_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v all_o fear_n aside_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n open_o and_o in_o that_o city_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o where_o christ_n great_a enemy_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v thither_o gather_v so_o whosoever_o that_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o so_o boldn_v they_o and_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v only_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o either_o by_o worldly_a enticement_n or_o threat_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n it_o become_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o our_o possible_a power_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o confession_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n paul_n take_v this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justify_v 10._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a these_o say_n the_o trifler_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v well_o to_o observe_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n amongst_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o further_a utterance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v require_v these_o man_n boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o be_v idle_a himself_o nor_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o inspire_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o he_o kindle_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v lead_v forth_o with_o that_o love_n seek_v christ_n only_o have_v he_o only_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o follow_v he_o only_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n shall_v prevail_v than_o may_v we_o just_o accuse_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o most_o cruel_a torment_n whereas_o by_o dissemble_v they_o may_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v escape_v they_o chapter_n how_o much_o better_o do_v juliânus_fw-la soldier_n who_o perceive_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v unaware_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n publish_v open_o how_o through_o ignorance_n they_o have_v err_v and_o blemish_v faith_n and_o think_v best_a to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v prejudice_v through_o error_n with_o suffer_v of_o death_n but_o these_o our_o high_a wit_v man_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n worthy_a pardon_n and_o commendation_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n through_o their_o crafty_a dissimulation_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v altogether_o key_n cold_a since_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hot_a but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o warm_a 3_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o where_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n nation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v at_o length_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v among_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o and_o by_o gather_v together_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n reckon_v and_o they_o diverse_a and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o amongst_o so_o far_o distant_a nation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o affinity_n of_o speech_n or_o language_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n situation_n original_a manner_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o geographer_n book_n &_o table_n and_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o bold_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o see_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v afraid_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o amazedness_n because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v afraid_a but_o their_o fear_n end_v in_o a_o beastly_a kind_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dullness_n which_o afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o with_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o mockery_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o amazedness_n because_o luke_n write_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o these_o hearer_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a man_n present_a hearer_n be_v jew_n bear_v but_o dwell_v disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersyon_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o thence_o hitherward_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v amongst_o the_o assyrian_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o cyrus_n to_o return_v home_o those_o that_o return_v home_o the_o rage_n of_o antiochus_n cause_v to_o scatter_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a use_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a assembly_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o come_v together_o to_o who_o luke_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o use_v godly_a meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o constant_a hope_n and_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o amongst_o the_o jew_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 10._o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o long_v before_o prophesy_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o of_o these_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâ—deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
appoint_v to_o some_o other_o that_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v see_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o help_a and_o succour_v of_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o relation_n how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v gospel_n consider_v the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o preach_v hereof_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o godly_a thing_n &_o very_o necessary_a neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a see_v afterward_o they_o so_o earnest_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o either_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n or_o word_n must_v be_v intermyt_v â–ª_o they_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a food_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n yea_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n before_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o sometime_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v yea_o blessed_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 11._o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n &_o marie_n 10._o lazarus_n sister_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v â–ª_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o that_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a man_n void_a of_o all_o other_o care_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n occupy_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o herein_o our_o counterfeit_a bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v very_o faulty_a which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o preach_v and_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o court_n and_o camp_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a property_n in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o will_v god_n they_o only_o herein_o offend_v and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n or_o in_o vanity_n to_o say_v in_o banquet_v hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o sometime_o in_o dishonest_a exercise_n spend_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o read_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n 24._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n they_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o succour_v of_o the_o afflict_a church_n deacon_n where_o they_o say_v look_v out_o therefore_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o approve_a honesty_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n wome_z we_o will_v appoint_v for_o this_o business_n they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o steward_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n may_v peculiar_o appertain_v and_o they_o will_v have_v seven_o to_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o number_n sufficient_a for_o that_o time_n not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o that_o number_n although_o this_o may_v seem_v profitable_a to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o public_a good_n to_o no_o few_o because_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o either_o wax_n the_o more_o insolent_a or_o else_o seek_v after_o their_o private_a gain_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o yet_o a_o few_o be_v soon_o suspect_v than_o many_o stand_v charge_v with_o one_o thing_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o election_n they_o diligent_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o estrange_v from_o it_o then_o they_o require_v man_n of_o a_o try_a honesty_n to_o intent_n that_o public_a good_n might_n safe_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o three_o they_o look_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o rule_v altogether_o with_o filthy_a affection_n last_o of_o all_o they_o will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o handle_v of_o matter_n because_o without_o this_o the_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o such_o good_n can_v be_v exercise_v 3._o join_v unto_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n require_v in_o deacon_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o in_o these_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o also_o be_v commit_v great_a oversight_n for_o with_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o deacon_n only_o yea_o even_o they_o that_o be_v call_v gospeler_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n or_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n they_o common_o make_v such_o steward_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o when_o they_o have_v waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n good_n who_o a_o man_n may_v see_v rather_o full_a of_o wine_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o lead_v so_o much_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o with_o the_o impotent_a and_o unruly_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o man_n grievous_o offend_v but_o no_o less_o do_v they_o offend_v by_o who_o voice_n such_o man_n be_v choose_v 5._o for_o paul_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n church_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o idleness_n we_o say_v they_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n give_v they_o express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a industry_n and_o endeavour_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o their_o office_n in_o two_o duty_n they_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o first_o be_v doctrine_n or_o teach_n which_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v diligent_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 4._o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o apply_v his_o read_n again_o because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o edification_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o instruct_v as_o to_o comfort_v every_o man_n but_o because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o god_n give_v the_o encrea_n he_o must_v by_o continual_a prayer_n be_v entreat_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v and_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n our_o lord_n join_v both_o these_o together_o who_o example_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prosper_v their_o study_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlj_o homely_a and_o
brethren_n nor_o the_o shameful_a slander_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o the_o rash_a unrighteousness_n of_o putiphare_n can_v deprive_v joseph_n a_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 34._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o 27._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o though_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o so_o can_v not_o they_o be_v alone_o 16._o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o joseph_n be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o mean_a of_o her_o accusation_n he_o be_v a_o long_a while_n keep_v in_o prison_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n also_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n help_n promise_v himself_o all_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n of_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o that_o sometime_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v never_o more_o under_o god_n protection_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o try_v by_o affliction_n 56._o for_o than_o he_o tell_v our_o fleeting_n and_o our_o tear_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o into_o a_o bottle_n gift_n next_o let_v we_o note_v how_o joseph_n have_v wisdom_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o profitable_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o other_o accept_v or_o favour_v we_o the_o more_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o he_o our_o negligence_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n our_o will_n follow_v but_o earthly_a thing_n 8._o and_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o imagination_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a except_o therefore_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o whole_a again_o except_o he_o cause_v we_o and_o our_o do_n to_o please_v other_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v himself_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n that_o joseph_n counsel_n be_v well_o accept_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o except_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o like_o we_o all_o our_o do_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a which_o thing_n paul_n well_o mark_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o that_o water_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o sure_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o lay_v out_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n math._n 25._o christ._n last_o ofall_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a ifwe_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o joseph_n purport_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o steven_n oration_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v joseph_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n 1._o so_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o his_o own_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n so_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o baker_n and_o cupbearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v save_v so_o we_o read_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v the_o other_o damn_v as_o joseph_n come_v unto_o honour_n by_o many_o danger_n and_o horrible_a adversity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o whereat_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o obey_v i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o entreat_v it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n who_o figure_n joseph_n bare_a and_o through_o the_o manifold_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o everlasting_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xluj_o homely_a there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n that_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n then_o send_v joseph_n a_o message_n and_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o all_o his_o kin_n lxxv_o soul_n and_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n and_o die_v both_o he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n &_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_z the_o son_n of_o sichem_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o old_a time_n touch_v the_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n wherofis_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o firm_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o temple_n now_o also_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v respect_n rather_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n diligent_o because_o he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o note_v chief_o how_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o how_o there_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n after_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o joseph_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o author_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o we_o say_v the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o steven_n meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v so_o little_o depend_v upon_o that_o worship_n which_o moses_n appoint_v and_o be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o their_o go_v
but_o unto_o religious_a man_n cornelius_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n but_o these_o man_n think_v those_o mind_n most_o soldierlike_a that_o have_v least_o fear_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n cornelius_n say_v luke_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o alms_n but_o these_o man_n live_v by_o stealth_n refrain_v neither_o profane_a nor_o church_n good_n cornelius_n be_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n reveal_v to_o he_o but_o these_o man_n tongue_n use_v to_o swear_v curse_a and_o blasphemy_n with_o wicked_a audacity_n pollute_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o passion_n his_o wound_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o how_o cornelius_n war_v under_o his_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v out_o foreign_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v sedition_n and_o maintain_v public_a tranquillity_n but_o our_o soldier_n like_o the_o people_n of_o caria_n hire_v for_o money_n intermeddle_v and_o busy_a themselves_o in_o war_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o soldier_n see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o cornelius_n which_o think_v themselves_o now_o a_o day_n the_o perfect_a man_n in_o christendom_n so_o dead_a be_v devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n mind_n almost_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o though_o adversity_n on_o every_o side_n urge_v they_o they_o can_v shake_v of_o this_o carelessness_n cornelius_n now_o after_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n follow_v his_o vocation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o proceed_v of_o the_o angel_n apparition_n where_o appear_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o god_n may_v have_v think_v we_o unworthy_a the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o base_a creature_n but_o not_o content_v to_o have_v appoint_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v our_o use_n he_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n also_o as_o paul_n teach_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 1._o and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n for_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n yet_o represent_v some_o more_o majesty_n than_o be_v in_o man_n and_o call_v cornelius_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attent_a to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n use_v so_o plain_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o need_v suspect_v no_o guile_n such_o as_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o apparition_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v always_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n his_o great_a and_o fervent_a study_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v abash_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a majesty_n for_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o daniel_n and_o afterward_o to_o christ_n three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o thabor_n and_o we_o ought_v thus_o reverent_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n no_o way_n so_o much_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n angel_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o cheer_v up_o cornelius_n mind_n have_v be_v long_o in_o perplexity_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god._n which_o word_n be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o the_o papist_n abuse_v they_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n righteousness_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n merit_n for_o first_o they_o hereof_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o work_n to_o be_v afterward_o judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v great_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n next_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n unto_o work_n as_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o both_o for_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o they_o dream_v of_o this_o place_n concern_v their_o preparation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o cornelius_n have_v nor_o do_v of_o himself_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v rehearse_v of_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n from_o his_o childhood_n know_v &_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n 2._o consider_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o also_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n 11._o see_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n to_o be_v almesfull_a and_o what_o soever_o good_a quality_n else_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n that_o cornelius_n do_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v well_o furthermore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n unto_o work_n &_o to_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v we_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boasteâ—t_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o moreover_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o will_v that_o whatsoever_o work_v come_v from_o we_o be_v imperfect_a although_o we_o do_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n infect_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v 64._o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o ragged_a cloth_n array_v or_o distain_v with_o a_o woman_n disease_n to_o conclude_v whereas_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o please_v god_n it_o please_v he_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o he_o be_v he_o well_o please_v 17._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v many_o time_n this_o word_n reward_n but_o that_o reward_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o who_o as_o augustine_n say_v crow_v or_o reward_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o who_o otherwise_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n â–ª_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o cornelius_n do_v before_o this_o and_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o deed_n of_o devotion_n else_o he_o do_v and_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o use_v to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n liberality_n as_o meet_v be_v hereof_o may_v be_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v perceive_v great_a increase_n of_o god_n gift_n if_o we_o will_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o
plain_o testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o now_o begin_v by_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a to_o explicate_v and_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n be_v perform_v by_o christ._n know_v he_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v where_o and_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v also_o he_o cite_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o fame_n long_o before_o have_v bruit_v so_o far_o abroad_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o history_n to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a you_o say_v he_o know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o isaiah_n sometime_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galiley_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n say_v this_o preach_v begin_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n because_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 40._o of_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o malachi_n of_o elias_n appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o mathewe_n the_o xj_o chapter_n more_o manifest_a than_o need_v long_a demonstration_n they_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n confute_v which_o deny_v that_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a zeal_n unto_o christ._n 1.3_o and_o prepare_v all_o the_o people_n aswell_o by_o his_o doctrine_n as_o by_o baptism_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n which_o office_n of_o he_o his_o father_n zacharie_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o rather_o to_o mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n begin_v by_o john_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o this_o way_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o live_v licentiouslye_o and_o fleshly_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o many_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o many_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o day_n also_o and_o even_o those_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v his_o teach_n with_o repentance_n and_o bid_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o math._n 4._o and_o .10_o luc._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o separate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o attribute_v not_o salvation_n to_o man_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n before_o act._n 5._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v reprove_v also_o which_o slanderous_o say_v that_o we_o open_v gap_n to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o sin_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o man_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n than_o for_o that_o it_o grievous_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o open_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o furthermore_o sacrament_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v baptism_n he_o join_v preach_v with_o baptism_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o admonish_v man_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o make_v clean_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o that_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n command_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n while_o they_o most_o grievous_o reprehend_v they_o which_o careful_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o baptize_v but_o chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n paul_n so_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o preach_v everywhere_o but_o baptize_v very_o few_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n think_v the_o use_n of_o they_o alone_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o use_v no_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o but_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n god._n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v notify_v unto_o we_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v he_o express_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o country_n and_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o lowly_a conversation_n outward_o all_o man_n contemn_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n anoint_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o ordain_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o anoint_v because_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a 94._o be_v figure_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a because_o this_o denomination_n do_v declare_v his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o say_v jesus_n be_v 9_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v christ_n that_o anoint_v of_o god_n moreover_o lest_o some_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o other_o priest_n and_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a anoint_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n peter_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o verse_n of_o david_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o promise_v saviour_n say_v 44._o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guide_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n therein_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o delight_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o after_o that_o he_o show_v the_o singular_a diligence_n that_o barnabas_n use_v in_o accomplish_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n and_o touch_v the_o jerosolymite_n amongst_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o number_v the_o apostle_n antioch_n he_o say_v but_o little_a because_o their_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o barnabas_n do_v this_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n send_v barnabas_n thither_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a disciple_n and_o to_o nourish_v mutual_a good_a will_n among_o the_o congregation_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o see_v do_v before_o when_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n which_o be_v win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n set_v open_a her_o gate_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o congregation_n far_o distant_a when_o need_n so_o require_v shall_v be_v help_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o trusty_a diligence_n of_o minister_n &_o that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v that_o in_o this_o case_n use_v most_o diligence_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o great_o commend_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v do_v but_o to_o one_o of_o his_o least_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o late_a day_n testify_v it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o promise_v a_o sure_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o he_o that_o he_o send_v with_o how_o much_o more_o glory_n will_v he_o reward_v those_o which_o confirm_v or_o save_v whole_a congregation_n by_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n let_v bishop_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n remember_v this_o well_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n which_o use_v to_o prescribe_v or_o give_v counsel_n to_o stranger_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v barnabas_n of_o who_o luke_n diligent_o speak_v for_o he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v man._n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochianes_n and_o although_o his_o person_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o antioch_n yet_o have_v we_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o shine_v in_o he_o special_o because_o luke_n for_o that_o end_n and_o intent_n describe_v his_o property_n and_o condition_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n can_v have_v devise_v no_o great_a for_o what_o great_a praise_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a whereas_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a but_o only_a god_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o luke_n have_v forget_v that_o say_n he_o show_v straight_o way_n while_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o although_o god_n only_o be_v of_o himself_o good_a in_o deed_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o his_o other_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o we_o may_v call_v they_o good_a in_o who_o appear_v any_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o where_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o goodness_n the_o same_o do_v luke_n attribute_v to_o barnabas_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v because_o thereby_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n through_o who_o desert_n they_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o make_v meet_v for_o all_o good_a work_n to_o perform_v faithful_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n whatsoever_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o we_o remember_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o lay_v it_o against_o the_o fond_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n good_a man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o special_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n even_o good_a man_n sure_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n for_o unto_o such_o man_n may_v any_o thing_n safe_o be_v commit_v and_o whosoever_o commit_v unto_o wicked_a man_n &_o void_a of_o god_n spirit_n either_o public_a or_o private_a matter_n to_o they_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o read_v it_o do_v unto_o noah_n which_o send_v the_o raven_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n say_v very_o wise_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n yea_o drunken_a he_o be_v in_o vanity_n that_o commit_v his_o message_n to_o a_o fool_n 26._o for_o both_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o many_o time_n pay_v for_o their_o folly_n and_o lightness_n moreover_o we_o must_v see_v what_o barnabas_n do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n profit_n all_o which_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o four_o article_n first_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v glad_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o he_o use_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o barnabas_n rejoice_v in_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o which_o lack_v faith_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o envy_v other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o man_n follow_v not_o the_o modesty_n of_o moses_n which_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v yea_o there_o be_v everywhere_o the_o more_o pity_n many_o example_n of_o ambitious_a man_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o other_o their_o due_a honour_n breed_v great_a contention_n in_o congregation_n but_o they_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o illuminate_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o easy_o despise_v the_o loss_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n after_o this_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o antiochianes_n perseverance_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o exercise_n and_o study_n so_o chief_o in_o religion_n be_v perseverance_n and_o continuation_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o wrestle_v be_v not_o crown_v or_o reward_v except_o he_o wrestle_v or_o strive_v lawful_o 9_o and_o christ_n allow_v not_o they_o which_o have_v once_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v behind_o they_o therefore_o barnabas_n do_v well_o in_o require_v perseverance_n of_o the_o antiochian_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o bare_a brag_n of_o word_n he_o exact_v purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a perseverance_n and_o join_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v dedicate_v and_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n and_o those_o which_o have_v so_o do_v no_o terror_n of_o peril_n can_v fear_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o damage_n so_o that_o they_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o because_o barnabas_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o call_v man_n from_o christ_n he_o think_v that_o exhortation_n also_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v notable_a token_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o which_o thing_n cause_v paul_n to_o command_v timothy_n 4._o continual_o to_o exhort_v those_o
with_o any_o majesty_n of_o godhead_n so_o when_o peter_n see_v christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n 9_o he_o utter_v certain_a unfit_a say_n be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v which_o mark_v not_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n which_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o this_o thing_n mean_v yet_o obey_v the_o angel_n admonition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o he_o great_o magnify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la â–ª_o etc_n etc_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n only_o all_o the_o thank_n for_o any_o our_o delivery_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o must_v yet_o have_v the_o whole_a praise_n which_o use_v his_o creature_n only_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o thing_n himself_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 50._o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o whereunto_o appertain_v this_o say_n of_o david_n 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v his_o revenger_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 4._o by_o god_n power_n wherefore_o their_o error_n be_v intolerable_a which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o sickness_n or_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o danger_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o delivery_n unto_o saintes_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hâ—ll_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n oh_o brethren_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n praise_v god_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o one_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o damsel_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhoda_n and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o when_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n when_o herode_fw-la have_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o examine_v the_o keeper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o descend_v from_o jury_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o likewise_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o defend_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o help_n which_o long_o ago_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o seem_v destitute_a aswell_o of_o god_n help_v as_o mannes_z and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o semblant_n and_o token_n of_o good_a will_n but_o use_v his_o invincible_a power_n to_o deliver_v he_o for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o unloose_v the_o iron_n chain_n he_o open_v the_o door_n in_o wonderful_a wise_n he_o defeat_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o give_v against_o he_o and_o albeit_o all_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o band_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o such_o wonderful_a wise_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 10._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o be_v already_o sufficient_o entreat_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o present_a place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o band_n and_o prison_n what_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n take_v this_o judgement_n of_o god._n peter_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o himself_o at_o liberty_n gaâ—e_o weigh_v and_o expend_v diligent_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o recourse_v in_o his_o mind_n get_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o where_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_v which_o of_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o marie_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o rare_a faith_n and_o godliness_n even_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o while_n agrippa_n do_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v she_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n as_o to_o a_o public_a temple_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a peril_n here_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o weak_a vessel_n how_o bold_o christian_n ought_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o tackle_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o peter_n come_v thither_o the_o door_n open_v not_o miraculous_o as_o before_o the_o iron_n gate_n do_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a miracle_n but_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v some_o body_n to_o come_v open_a the_o door_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o congregation_n again_o against_o who_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o tyrant_n still_o rage_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o fellowship_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n scatter_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o sunder_o but_o join_v they_o together_o as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o and_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n easy_o to_o contemn_v this_o conjunction_n for_o as_o they_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o
the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n gentile_n they_o allege_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n long_o ago_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v know_v how_o they_o have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v see_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v despise_v it_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o speak_v moreover_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n first_o and_o foremost_a a_o light_n which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n which_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o uery_o salvation_n follow_v this_o light_n for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v in_o so_o short_a and_o brief_a a_o sum_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o darkness_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxv_o homely_a when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n but_o the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o testify_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o lest_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v cyprus_n and_o pamphilia_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o and_o by_o he_o have_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o begin_v to_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o sudden_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o and_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n &_o refrain_v not_o from_o rail_v in_o the_o which_o contention_n the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n but_o also_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o and_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o appease_v but_o more_o grievous_a matter_n yet_o ensue_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o faithful_o publish_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o show_v a_o new_a persecution_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o pisidia_n and_o come_v to_o lycaonia_n the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n at_o length_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n appertain_v this_o say_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n the_o gentile_n which_o hear_v paul_n word_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v for_o that_o have_v be_v unfitting_v both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n only_o but_o be_v carry_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o pisidia_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n certain_a point_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v very_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o luke_n so_o describe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a of_o many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v those_o unto_o life_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o likewise_o leave_v they_o in_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o will_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o peter_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n happy_a or_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o of_o the_o which_o say_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o our_o election_n be_v free_a and_o of_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v good_a he_o call_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v effectuous_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o moreover_o who_o he_o appoint_v before_o they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o number_n
at_o corinth_n the_o which_o paul_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o diverse_a faction_n through_o the_o subtlety_n offalse_a teacher_n both_o these_o thing_n they_o find_v true_a which_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n unto_o the_o description_n of_o these_o deceiver_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v and_o thereby_o likewise_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v preach_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o therefore_o cry_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_o again_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n let_v they_o pretend_v father_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o wrest_v scripture_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v against_o all_o these_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o dare_v overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o way_n unto_o work_n nay_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o curse_n 1_n a_o angel_n presume_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o their_o division_n commend_v they_o great_o commend_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o know_v that_o these_o deceiver_n do_v great_o impugn_v their_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n diverse_a time_n defend_v his_o apostleship_n not_o without_o some_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n declare_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o their_o belove_a by_o which_o name_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o lie_v which_o affirm_v that_o paul_n dissent_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o join_v hereunto_o a_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v where_o they_o say_v they_o ieoperd_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v that_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n which_o deserve_v well_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v &_o defend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o any_o flattery_n when_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n unblemished_a thus_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n with_o worshipful_a title_n as_o long_o as_o their_o virtuous_a do_n so_o deserve_v and_o paul_n sometime_o digress_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v titus_n luke_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n and_o such_o like_a both_o to_o spur_v they_o forward_o and_o also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o profitable_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n because_o lively_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o cheer_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n virtuous_a and_o worthy_a exploit_n than_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o common_a weal_n have_v long_o flourish_v where_o there_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v worthy_a reward_n of_o commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o well_o deserver_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v what_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v very_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n &_o public_a weal_n so_o require_v so_o can_v he_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o &_o his_o life_n to_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o of_o very_a equity_n and_o right_o require_v of_o we_o see_v he_o first_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rash_a and_o to_o prodigal_a of_o our_o life_n but_o rather_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o prudence_n of_o serpent_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n and_o many_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o mind_n that_o we_o step_v not_o back_o when_o with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o promptness_n of_o mind_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o be_v admonish_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o bond_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v bond_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o act_n twenty_o and_o xxj_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o again_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n expound_v the_o four_o part_n expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o peter_n and_o james_n say_n be_v repeat_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o have_v orderly_a to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o mean_v to_o match_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o which_o meaning_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o they_o join_v themselves_o after_o none_o insolent_a sort_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a and_o convenient_a gravity_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o decree_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o y_fw-es popish_a counsel_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decree_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o enact_v be_v the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o so_o oft_o will_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v disagree_v with_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o yoke_n and_o burden_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n for_o man_n conscience_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o unprofitable_a observation_n of_o traditioâ—s_n which_o can_v not_o further_o our_o salvation_n they_o repeat_v also_o what_o james_n have_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v whoredom_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o homely_a touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
and_o beck_n the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o quake_v why_o then_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o satan_n craft_n or_o power_n who_o help_n we_o see_v christ_n here_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o mighty_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o long_o he_o have_v so_o false_o claim_v &_o usurp_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v in_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n repentance_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o manifold_a and_o singular_a fruit_n first_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v amongst_o all_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v all_o strike_v of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o oh_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o may_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v wax_v deaf_a see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o example_n that_o god_n daily_o show_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n next_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o do_n open_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v she_o have_v err_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o confession_n the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o very_o public_a and_o open_a which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o many_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o think_v by_o this_o example_n to_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n wherewith_o this_o confession_n that_o luke_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o affinity_n for_o these_o ephesian_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o old_a error_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n enforce_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a fault_n also_o which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o before_o we_o read_v they_o make_v confession_n but_o once_o where_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v they_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o whisper_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o by_o their_o confession_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n command_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o stand_v we_o long_a the_o more_o diligent_o a_o man_n examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o do_n the_o more_o manifest_o it_o shall_v appear_v auricular_a confession_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o confirm_v by_o this_o example_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o many_o be_v hitherto_o give_v to_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v now_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o they_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n on_o heap_n where_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o magical_a book_n but_o also_o all_o other_o book_n that_o serve_v rather_o unto_o fruitless_a and_o offensive_a study_n than_o unto_o godliness_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o book_n of_o astrology_n geomantie_n soothsay_a book_n and_o book_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a he_o show_v also_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o the_o book_n which_o after_o the_o german_n account_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o florenes_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o godly_a person_n think_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v have_v sometime_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o use_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o these_o day_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n such_o as_o be_v image_n superstitious_a deck_n of_o church_n book_n that_o teach_v superstition_n amorous_a write_n wanton_a apparel_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a last_o of_o all_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v marvelous_o to_o grow_v if_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o increase_v daily_o more_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxviij_o homely_a after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o send_v he_o into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o even_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v still_o in_o one_o nation_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n everywhere_o unto_o all_o people_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o on_o he_o chief_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o being_n not_o content_v here_o and_o there_o to_o gather_v church_n together_o he_o go_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v those_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o ordain_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v fall_v down_o again_o either_o by_o the_o wearysomnesse_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o diverse_a ensample_n of_o like_a endeavour_n whereunto_o this_o may_v also_o be_v annex_v that_o luke_n tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o new_a history_n of_o sedition_n raise_v against_o paul_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n be_v stop_v the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ephesus_n by_o who_o conduct_n and_o guide_n we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o paul_n begin_v and_o take_v all_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o also_o to_o gather_v a_o alms_n or_o relief_n among_o they_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n in_o syria_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a there_o also_o 1._o and_o to_o receive_v mutual_a consolation_n of_o
act_n 10._o math._n 8._o christ_n be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 15._o math._n 10._o act_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 1._o john_n 3._o jerem._n 31._o thren_n 5._o all_o prerogative_n with_o out_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o value_n john_n 15._o math._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n luke_n 22._o 22._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dan._n 7._o luc._n 16._o platina_n sabellicus_n carion_n math._n 10._o 10._o by_o what_o pretence_n truth_n be_v assault_v apoc._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o .5_o etc_n etc_n 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o open_a force_n luke_n 22._o 22._o through_o persecution_n the_o church_n increase_v psal._n 2.33_o dan._n 3.6_o psal._n 110._o math._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o john_n 3._o john_n 12.16_o phil._n 4._o john_n 10._o math._n 10._o marc._n 13._o luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o description_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n elder_n the_o question_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n priest_n peter_n answer_n how_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o peter_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o the_o .118_o psal_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n the_o pope_n err_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n look_v also_o if_o you_o will_v what_o platina_n report_v of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o who_o appear_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o say_v he_o be_v damnâ—â—_n because_o he_o have_v live_v lawless_a they_o that_o live_v lawless_a and_o be_v damn_v must_v needs_o err_v isaiah_n 53._o math._n 11._o math._n 21._o psal._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bvilder_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o pet._n 2._o math._n 16._o ephe._n 2._o john_n 10._o mat_n 24.25_o math._n 15._o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o 1._o pet._n 2._o math_n 3.17_o isaiah_n 4_o â–ª_o 2._o john_n 1_n coloss._n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1._o joh._n 4.6.7_o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v john_n 7._o luc._n 21._o john_n 5._o john_n 9_o math._n 10._o boldness_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o confound_v the_o wicked_a 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 58._o jerem._n 1_n 1._o tim._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o the_o lame_a man_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o math._n 16._o john_n 15.16_o marc._n 8._o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5._o ecumenical_a signify_v universal_a or_o general_a the_o wickedness_n of_o persecutor_n be_v incurable_a esa._n 48.57_o psalm_n 2._o power_n with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a prouer._n 1._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n psal._n 82._o the_o world_n can_v brook_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 2._o mat._n 15.21_o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 7._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n mar._n 16._o act_n 1._o prou._n 6._o a_o right_a trade_n of_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o psal._n 82._o math._n 22._o dan._n 3.6_o luc._n 2._o amos._n 3_n 1._o cor._n 9_o math._n 25._o 25._o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v free_a the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n gene._n 35._o psal._n 105._o 1._o sam._n 23._o math._n 10._o ezech._n 32._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n look_v vâ—ler_n â–ª_o mâ—x_n ix_o boâ—e_n and_o .14_o chap._n chap._n the_o apostle_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n john_n 10._o the_o church_n fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n exod._n 14._o exod._n 17._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a trade_n of_o pray_v psal._n 12.56_o 12.56_o they_o describe_v god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n psal._n 113._o jacob_n 1._o math._n 21._o 21._o the_o narration_n john_n 15.16_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n psal._n 94._o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n 33._o isaiah_n 8._o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n vi_o book_n &_o xliiii_o chap._n christ_n enemy_n war_n with_o god._n john_n 5._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god._n god._n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v psal._n 7.17.26_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 37._o ephes._n 6._o luke_n 17._o maâ—_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v hear_v psalm_n 34._o 34._o the_o apostle_n constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o john_n 3._o amos._n 3_n isaiah_n 30._o 2._o timo._n 4._o ezech._n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o the_o congregation_n give_v to_o concord_n 3_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o galath_n 5._o 5._o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a good_n be_v common_a by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n 1._o timo._n 6._o psal._n 62._o math._n 6._o luke_n 16._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o distribution_n 1._o tim._n 5._o act_n 6._o the_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o contribution_n deut._n 15._o the_o liberality_n of_o joses_fw-es barnabas_n math._n 13._o 〈…〉_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 8._o math._n 10._o math._n 28.6_o psal._n 14.94_o math._n 6._o john_n 12._o 12._o peter_n judgement_n touch_v ananias_n fact_n math_n 10._o john_n 8._o john_n 13._o 1._o reg._n 12.13_o psalm_n 5._o prou._n 12._o apoca._n 21._o 21._o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n math._n 16._o john_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 13._o peter_n reprove_v sapphiras_n naughtiness_n gene._n 3._o gene._n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2._o gene._n 15._o roma_fw-it 2_o â–ª_o valerius_n maximus_n 1._o book_n 2._o chap._n gene._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o malach_n 3_n math._n 26._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n deuter._n 6._o consent_v in_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n gene._n 3._o epheâ—â—_n 5._o colod_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sapphira_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ananias_n have_v jerem._n 5._o job._n 20._o discipline_n keep_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n gene._n 18._o psalm_n 78._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prouer._n 28._o luke_n 6.8_o math._n 10._o mark._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o gene._n 3._o math._n 11._o john_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rom._n 10._o marc._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o job._n 18._o the_o majesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_a christian_n plinius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epystle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 32._o &_o 33._o math._n 22._o adoc_n 21._o math._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o persecution_n john_n 3._o psal._n 110._o math._n 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o they_o near_o unto_o jerusalem_n zach_n 4._o psal._n 110._o 110._o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 15._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n come_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n rom._n 10._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o 18._o god_n disappoint_v his_o enemy_n purpose_n and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o timo._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a hebr._n 1._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o gene._n 19_o gene._n 32._o 2._o reg._n 6._o daniel_n 6._o danâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 37._o the_o end_n of_o delivery_n psal._n 50._o abac._n 2._o luc._n 9_o math._n 24._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o isaiah_n 40._o john_n 6._o rom._n 8._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n num._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o psal._n 2._o 2._o they_o use_v pretence_n of_o a_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n deut_n 17._o num._n 11._o of_o counsel_n zâ—ch_o 12._o joâ—n_n 2._o math._n 21._o apoc._n 21._o apoca_n â–ª_o 21._o psalm_n 1._o 1._o god_n disappoint_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n john_n 7._o math._n 28._o exodus_fw-la 8._o numer_n 23._o and_o .24_o .24_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o before_o the_o counsel_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a isaiah_n 6._o math._n 13._o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v psal._n 27.118_o psalm_n 94._o the_o faithful_a triumph_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o crosse._n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sam._n 24.26_o among_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o .v._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n after_o the_o xxxij_o epistle_n in_o his_o xxxiii_o epistle_n psal._n 91._o 91._o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n